Welcome to our New Forums!

Our forums have been upgraded and expanded!

hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

nexusrzing

New member
Joined
Aug 5, 2005
Messages
3
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
You all should google and learn more about what Trance is consisted of.
People already walk around all day going in and out of different
trance states. Some of the hardest people to put into trance also
happen to be one of the most natural and usually unknowingly spend more
time in altered states of trance.




Allison Passino wrote:
Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many
other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at
it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't
worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help
us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with
them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!

----- Original Message -----
*From:* nexusrzing <mailto:nexusrzing@...
*To:* [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url]
<mailto:[url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url]
*Sent:* Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
*Subject:* [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any
directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but
ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a
spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to
my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to
find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies,
the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real
and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of
week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3
times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems
to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have
only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried
that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new),
did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to
contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then
others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?






--- In [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url], "Allison Passino" <chimera11@... wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url]
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
i would like to talk wit u my name is clive brown u can reach me at 678 732 5069 or if is long distance give me your number i will call u i need to talk to someone live hail satan

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Friday, March 6, 2009 9:36:24 PM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
<td val[/IMG]Hey, welcome....its nice to hear more people thirsty for knowledge....its a good feeling...   Ave Satanas

'I don't see the point in loving everyone, as the christian bible says 'love thy enemy'; it cheapens the idea of love.'

Marilyn Manson

--- On Sat, 3/7/09, Allison Passino <chimera11@... wrote:
From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
To: [email protected]
Date: Saturday, March 7, 2009, 2:36 AM

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1.. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
[/TD]
 
Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
 
Hello,

Thanks for the welcome. I would think so, means more a waking up. I haven't even been here long, and i already feel different.

From: Devil's Own <signedbythedevil@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Saturday, March 7, 2009 3:44:41 PM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

<td style="font-fa[/IMG]Hey, welcome....its nice to hear more people thirsty for knowledge... .its a good feeling...   Ave Satanas

'I don't see the point in loving everyone, as the christian bible says 'love thy enemy'; it cheapens the idea of love.'

Marilyn Manson

--- On Sat, 3/7/09, Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net wrote:
From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Date: Saturday, March 7, 2009, 2:36 AM

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1.. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
[/TD]


Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hello,
You know that's probably true, and good advice, don't know why i didn't think of it. I guess i just had some ideas of what a trance was supose to feel like.


From: A.W. <krystollsynth@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Saturday, March 7, 2009 3:27:20 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.



You all should google and learn more about what Trance is consisted of.
People already walk around all day going in and out of different
trance states. Some of the hardest people to put into trance also
happen to be one of the most natural and usually unknowingly spend more
time in altered states of trance.

Allison Passino wrote:
Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many
other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at
it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't
worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help
us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with
them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!

----- Original Message -----
*From:* nexusrzing <mailto:nexusrzing@yahoo. ca
*To:* HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
<mailto:HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
*Sent:* Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
*Subject:* [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any
directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but
ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a
spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to
my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to
find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies,
the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real
and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of
week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3
times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems
to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have
only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried
that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new),
did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to
contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then
others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
All new Yahoo! Mail - Get a sneak peak at messages with a handy reading pane.
 
Hello,

I don't know why you would want to talk to me ( if you ment me?)... I'm new at this so i can't realy offer any valid advice or guidance.

From: clive brown <marcusgarvey100@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Saturday, March 7, 2009 11:45:53 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

i would like to talk wit u my name is clive brown u can reach me at 678 732 5069 or if is long distance give me your number i will call u i need to talk to someone live hail satan

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 6, 2009 9:36:24 PM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks


Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating... i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies... and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand...

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^;;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
hi there i just recently became a fan of satan as my mate had gave me some information about the i see hate about life is that people hate homosexual but wen i spoke to a friend about satan they inspired me thanks to satan i can live HAIL SATAN HAIL SATAn

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 10:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense.. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me.. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet....I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up....

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99..9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out.. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger
 
is there someone i can talk to this is clive brown in atlanta georgia i am new i need to talk with a elder hail satan

From: Melanie Hachey <nexusrzing@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 9:02:44 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hello

Nice to meet you. I'm glad you chose Satan. I myself have been this for a little over a week, and i can feel the difference.
Not everyone hates homosexuallity though. Love has no gender. But there are alot of close-minded people out there. A shame, you would think nowadays that people would have more common sence and respect a person's choice. All people and religions should accept it.

Uh... i'm babbling on, but welcome =)



From: mark hoofe <mark_hoofe@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 8:38:29 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

hi there i just recently became a fan of satan as my mate had gave me some information about the i see hate about life is that people hate homosexual but wen i spoke to a friend about satan they inspired me thanks to satan i can live HAIL SATAN HAIL SATAn

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 10:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense.. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me.. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet....I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up....

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99..9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out.. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!


Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs.com/satans_saint/index.htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger
 
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@...

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
Will do! I know I'll master it in the end, just gotta keep practicing! Lol.   Well, it's really up to you whether you do both or not; it's just in my case I thought it'd make it easier. It certainly can't hurt!   Nah, for some reason your email isn't hsowing up; it just says your name. Screen readers are weird that way; sometimes they cooperate, and sometimes they don't. I'll keep you apprised! Lol. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Thursday, March 12, 2009 8:28 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
 
<td val[/IMG]thats a sweet websit

--- On Thu, 3/12/09, Melanie Hachey <nexusrzing@... wrote:
From: Melanie Hachey <nexusrzing@...
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
To: [email protected]
Date: Thursday, March 12, 2009, 11:28 AM

Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now.. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me.. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me.. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up....

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99..9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out.. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating.. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups.. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
[/TD]
 
Hello =)

Right! I mean believing in something helps the process. I have a few times so i know i can and will eventually. it's just practicing... yeah, thats the uh... fun part before you get the hang of it.

That's odd. I guess that's yahoo for you. Oh well, you have it now so please send me the astral med's if you still have them, and have the time too. I'd really like to try em out when i get the chance.

Coolies!

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 6:57:27 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Will do! I know I'll master it in the end, just gotta keep practicing! Lol.   Well, it's really up to you whether you do both or not; it's just in my case I thought it'd make it easier. It certainly can't hurt!   Nah, for some reason your email isn't hsowing up; it just says your name. Screen readers are weird that way; sometimes they cooperate, and sometimes they don't. I'll keep you apprised! Lol. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Thursday, March 12, 2009 8:28 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
Yeah, all part of the journey, or...something. Lol.   Yahoo's just weird. It doesn't get along too well with screen readers, unfortunately.   They sound very simple, so I hope they work wel for you. And for me, too, once I try 'em out. ^^ Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 8:57 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello =)

Right! I mean believing in something helps the process. I have a few times so i know i can and will eventually. it's just practicing.. . yeah, thats the uh... fun part before you get the hang of it.

That's odd. I guess that's yahoo for you. Oh well, you have it now so please send me the astral med's if you still have them, and have the time too. I'd really like to try em out when i get the chance.

Coolies!

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 6:57:27 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Will do! I know I'll master it in the end, just gotta keep practicing! Lol.   Well, it's really up to you whether you do both or not; it's just in my case I thought it'd make it easier. It certainly can't hurt!   Nah, for some reason your email isn't hsowing up; it just says your name. Screen readers are weird that way; sometimes they cooperate, and sometimes they don't. I'll keep you apprised! Lol. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Thursday, March 12, 2009 8:28 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
 
Very true. I think some of us are just a lil too impatient to get there. But i can understand why, i mean when you see/ read up on what some can do. It really makes you want to be able to do that too, to have that kind of connection. At least i know for me it does. Everything will happen in time, i'm not worried about that, i'm just, well... anxious i supose.

It would seem so. I thouh it showed them though, i could have sworn i seen my emails, and a few others when i was reading messages but i could be wrong. It's probably some kind of privacy thing.

Yeah, i'm gonna try them, or at least one of them tonight! I'll see how it goes. There supose to help heighten your astral sences right? I was worried at first astral, ment i had to astral project but it seems that's not it at all. Have your tried the sound meditation yet? I have a few times and don't really see anything. =o

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Wednesday, March 18, 2009 2:40:31 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Yeah, all part of the journey, or...something. Lol.   Yahoo's just weird. It doesn't get along too well with screen readers, unfortunately.   They sound very simple, so I hope they work wel for you. And for me, too, once I try 'em out. ^^ Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 8:57 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello =)

Right! I mean believing in something helps the process. I have a few times so i know i can and will eventually. it's just practicing.. . yeah, thats the uh... fun part before you get the hang of it.

That's odd. I guess that's yahoo for you. Oh well, you have it now so please send me the astral med's if you still have them, and have the time too. I'd really like to try em out when i get the chance.

Coolies!

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 6:57:27 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Will do! I know I'll master it in the end, just gotta keep practicing! Lol.   Well, it's really up to you whether you do both or not; it's just in my case I thought it'd make it easier. It certainly can't hurt!   Nah, for some reason your email isn't hsowing up; it just says your name. Screen readers are weird that way; sometimes they cooperate, and sometimes they don't. I'll keep you apprised! Lol. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Thursday, March 12, 2009 8:28 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Be smarter than spam. See how smart SpamGuard is at giving junk email the boot with the All-new Yahoo! Mail
 
the bible makes no fucking sence. hail satan

From: Devil's Own <signedbythedevil@...
To: [email protected]
Sent: Saturday, March 7, 2009 1:44:41 PM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

<td vAl[/IMG] Hey, welcome....its nice to hear more people thirsty for knowledge... .its a good feeling...   Ave Satanas

'I don't see the point in loving everyone, as the christian bible says 'love thy enemy'; it cheapens the idea of love.'

Marilyn Manson

--- On Sat, 3/7/09, Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net wrote:
From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Date: Saturday, March 7, 2009, 2:36 AM

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1.. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
[/TD]

 
Yes...we shall achieve it in time.   Yes, that's what they're for. I think with the sound meditations, you just have to keep at them; they don't work instantly, unfortunately. Lol. Do let me know how the astral stuff goes!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: [url=mailto:[email protected]][email protected][/url] Sent: Wednesday, March 18, 2009 6:01 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Very true. I think some of us are just a lil too impatient to get there. But i can understand why, i mean when you see/ read up on what some can do. It really makes you want to be able to do that too, to have that kind of connection. At least i know for me it does. Everything will happen in time, i'm not worried about that, i'm just, well... anxious i supose.

It would seem so. I thouh it showed them though, i could have sworn i seen my emails, and a few others when i was reading messages but i could be wrong. It's probably some kind of privacy thing.

Yeah, i'm gonna try them, or at least one of them tonight! I'll see how it goes. There supose to help heighten your astral sences right? I was worried at first astral, ment i had to astral project but it seems that's not it at all. Have your tried the sound meditation yet? I have a few times and don't really see anything. =o

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 18, 2009 2:40:31 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Yeah, all part of the journey, or...something. Lol.   Yahoo's just weird. It doesn't get along too well with screen readers, unfortunately.   They sound very simple, so I hope they work wel for you. And for me, too, once I try 'em out. ^^ Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 8:57 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello =)

Right! I mean believing in something helps the process. I have a few times so i know i can and will eventually. it's just practicing.. . yeah, thats the uh... fun part before you get the hang of it.

That's odd. I guess that's yahoo for you. Oh well, you have it now so please send me the astral med's if you still have them, and have the time too. I'd really like to try em out when i get the chance.

Coolies!

From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 6:57:27 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Will do! I know I'll master it in the end, just gotta keep practicing! Lol.   Well, it's really up to you whether you do both or not; it's just in my case I thought it'd make it easier. It certainly can't hurt!   Nah, for some reason your email isn't hsowing up; it just says your name. Screen readers are weird that way; sometimes they cooperate, and sometimes they don't. I'll keep you apprised! Lol. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Thursday, March 12, 2009 8:28 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello, same here. i believe quality over quantity. although i haven't exactly told anyone yet about me choosing this.
if it comes up, i won't deny it and will defend but i don't want to cause any unessery uproars while i'm learning. I believe this to be an important part in my growth/ connection and i don't want anything to interefere or destract me from it. you know?

Ohh, thanks for the link. It has quite alot on there. I will definately check it in more detail after i'm done this and have done my morning training. =)
oh, it doesn't show my email? xmelaniehacheyx@ hotmail.com

And i've actually heard of that. The rope method is one of the many. There are actually quite a few methods out there. I just metioned the rolling out method since i though it was the easiest to do. I haven't had much success with the rope method, or the one which you relax and try to visualise yourself at another place in the room and your consciousness goes there after awhile.

Really both? Alrighty =) I didn't know. I though i was supose to do the 6 month thing before i did anything else. ^^;; I'm on day day 9 today. And one thing ive noticed is that i fall much easily into a relaxed state watching a flame then trying to get the falling effect. I think because i used to do that alot, focussing on the flame while saying mantras. But i did find a page on the site that shows all the exercises beetween beginners, advanced and stuff. That's where i got the opening the chakras thing.

And i know the feeling. I tried one time last week, after work, and it was kinda late. I had a hard time keeping my head up and in the end decided to go to sleep because i couldn't focuss at all. Which is why i usually do it in the morning. lol, You can do it! =) As long as you try real hard and don'tgive up, you'll get results eventually. That's why i'm not giving up on the trance thing.

Coolies, keep me updated if you find any breackthroughts in geting in Trance. =)



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Wednesday, March 11, 2009 10:48:07 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey! Yeah, I don't have too many xian friends, but those I do have I choose carefully. There are those that are more open minded about Spiritual Satanism than others.   You might find this site useful; I did!   http://www.freewebs .com/satans_ saint/index. htm   I'm not sure if those astral meditations are on that site or not, but they probably are. If not, you can always email him and ask; his email's on the page. I don't actually know if he's still of the priesthood, but he probably is. I guess if he isn't, he'll tell you and you'll know. Lol. What's your email address? If for some reason you can't find them, I have them saved on my computer and I can send them to you.   Now you've got me curious. I don't believe I've heard of that method before; it's gotta be around somewheres. Maybe I can find it. Another technique one of our members on another e-group said was to imagine that you were holding a rope;; don't visualize the rope itself, just feel it under your hands. Then, I think she said like feel yourself climbing down it, and then let go of it. She called it the rope trick. I haven't tried it yet, but it sounds like it might work.   I say, you should work on both; those exercises I've got are for new people, whilst those on the spiritual warfare program are for more advanced practitioners. That's what I'm gonna do, once I get to that point; do both and see what happens. I've had to make myself start over several times; I'm gonna get through a whole week of trance if it kills me! Lol. Muy problem was I kept getting really tired, and so I'd skip days, but I'm not gonna let myself do that anymore. So I started over this Sunday, so my week'll finish up next Sunday.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 9:00 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,
That's definately something to inspire. Knowing that something like that is possible with time and dedication. True that! It must be such a wonderful feeling to be able to do that and must make one feel very close and connected.

Yeah i know, i've noticed that. But i guess you notice alot of things from time to time about people. Heh, guess that's why i chose to socialise with only a certain few in RL.

You should, well... you could. I heard it's the easiest. And it has worked twice or so for me. It can be a bit frustrating though, when you get the 'rolling' mouvement going along great but you just can't roll out yet. That is the most frutrating. ^^;; Oh, enhance astral sences? How can one do that? I'm still on the first week, although today is the last day, is there other exercises that would be good? Or should i stick to the 6 month thing for starters?

Yeah it makes perfect sence since when you start out you need to learn how to do the basics and such. That way your more prepared for the later stuff. I was just asking since you have been much longer then me.

And yeah, i know. I'm actually starting to feel less awkward now. I think it's the whole first impression thing. I mean he must know about everyone before they come to him, so i guess it's more of thinking that it's the first impression and not wanting to, well you know. But yeah, comfort level rising. Heh heh.

But yeah, for astral projecting you can try that. THere use to be a site that was good for that. I can't remember the link though. I'll have to check if they have it on the site. I mean with all the other exercises to help us, i wouldn't be surprised if they showed a method to project as well.

Well best of luck with that^^




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Tuesday, March 10, 2009 7:32:35 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! It is definitely possible; High Priestess Maxine, magister Willard and High Priest Jake Carlson, among many others, can do this, talk to Satan and the Demons and hear them. And yes, I'm sure it takes a long time to reach that point. Well worth it though!   That's so weird! Hypocritical peple...I can't stand that!   I'll have to try that projecting method; I've heard it works well. It does depend on the person though, as you say. I'll find some method that works. I'm trying to enhance my astral senses, too. I believe that would be helpful.   I have heard that the first sixx months  to a year is the most important time in development, and it certainly makes sense. When you're first starting out and everything.   Yeah, just chill and don't worry about offending anyone. If you *do* ever say something Father or the Demons don't like, I'm sure they'll let you know, in a nice way of course. They know you're new, as I've said before, and I think they're pretty understanding. Ave Satanas!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Monday, March 09, 2009 6:02 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

Yes i'm sure your right. It will probably take me some time and you as well. But you have had 1 year. So that's good. Your still close to him. No contact? Does that mean for the first year it's more slow? And i agree, that's what you should do, what anybody should do at first. That way you have a good foundation. I think the first 6 months are supose to be really important right?

Astral projecting isn't nesessarily hard but it takes awhile to do, and you have to think about it alot. If ever you do want to try, the rolling out method during the early morning when you wake up is the easiest way. But i guess it differs per person. We suposedly do so every night but simply don't always remember i heard. Like i said i only manage to do it deliberatly twice, and a few times by accident. It takes alot of practice. But i don't think i have done for quite awhile, unless i do at night and don't remember.^^; ;

Yes it does! Feelings and sencing  makes perfect sence to me.  When you feel warm air around you, like something really warm is touching you, or just this warm peaceful fuzzy feeling inside of you! That does mean alot. With time though, you will open up more i'm sure. I would love to be able to see and hear. That's actually possible? I'm actually kinda endvious of those who can do that. I do I can somethimes hear things but it's not often and usually just 3 or 4 words. And it's not outside, it feels kinda inside my head. Like i said in the previous email. But to actually be able to see/ hear him and his demons? that's amasing... must take quite some time to be open enought to do that.

That's so beautiful. I'm sure that's what it was. Maybe when were hurt or like that were more open because we want someone were close to to be there for us, so it kinda opens us more? I've never really felt any pull toards any religion either.  I do feel very connected to nature though, which is why i tried whitchcraft for awhile even bhuddism but it never felt right. I dunno, i just didn't feel right for some reason.  I've been searching since i was about 14 or so for something that would feel right and since i couldn't find anything i just tried to grow more spiritualy.This, even though i feel a bit awkward makes me feel at peace. It feels right. I think i just need to get it throught my thick head that i'm not bothering anybody. I'm so afraid that i'll say something stupid and offend satan or his demon or even my gd.

I've only done it twice openly. After that, i just haven't said anthing to anyone because they always bug me about it. I don't know if i subconsciously stopped it but i do still get alot of 'vibes' from things or sensing energy or however you would call it.But i haven't predcted anything since then. Your real fortunate to have such understanding and open-minded parents. I wouldn't mind if mine were more like that.

lol. Don't be silly, it's ok. It's not like were close anyway. And would you believe there not, there older then me. There married and have children and such. I'd say in there thirties or so, maybe in there forties now. I don't know! I haven't seen or spoken to them in years.

It's very apreciated. =)
Sometimes it helps talking to someone more experienced then you.

You too.=)




From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Monday, March 9, 2009 2:04:32 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hey. i'm sure you can; just keep at it. I'm not nearly as close to Father as I'd like to be, and i've really had no demonic contact, but I'm always learning. My chakras aren't open yet...I'm just now really trying to start with the basics...trance and such. I've not tried learning to astral project yet, though I want to. trance is hard enough! Lol. I'm attempting the spiritual warfare program; I've had a couple false starts, but eventually I'll make myself get through it. Establishing routines isn't easy for me; I'm just not routine girl. Lol. But I'll figure it out in the end, I know. Though I'm not as close to Satan as I'd like, I know I will eventually be able to see him and talk to him face to face. I've never heard his voice yet...I really want to, but I know I'm just not open enough. I get feelings from him and stuff, if that makes sense, and I talk to him all the time. Makes me feel better to do so...I've never really been connected to any religion before. I never tried to establish a relationship with any of the mainstream gods or goddesses or whatever; I just never felt drawn to any of them. but I'm so drawn to Father Satan! I think about him constantly, and even just writing his name gives me a warm fuzzy feeling. ^^ I dunno. I know he's always with me, even though I can't sense him most of the time; I have felt his presence a few times, and it was glorious! He came to me once when I was really sad and angry, and it was amazing! Best way I can describe it, I felt as though my entire being was suffused with light, and there was an overwhelming sense of love for me. No words were exchanged, but I'm positive it was him.   That's cool you can predict stuff! I can, sometimes, too...I had a vision of sorts about my mom marrying my stepdad, and she ended up doing it! Lol. And I've had little flashes of other things and they've all happened. I have a really strong sense of people's characters, too; I'm great at telling whether people are lying, or if they're not who they say they are, even online I can do that. It's cool! My intuition's yet to fail me, so I always trust it. And my parents, bless them, never laugh at me or make fun of my ability. Indeed, my stepdad is always telling me to trust those feelings. One time, when I was younger, this dude called my stepdad; he was the father of a friend of my stepbrother. Well, he was calling about this dog of his that had gotten lost and my stepdad had found it. So he called, and I answered the phone, and the dude said like two words to me over the phone and I was like ugh! I don't like him; he's mean and weird and I didn't wanna talk to him. So I gave the phone to my stepdad, and when he hung up I told him, 'Mike, I don't like that guy.' And he didn't like him either, and he turned to my mom and was like see? Allison didn't like him either! Hahahaha. it was kinda funny, actually.   Xianity is rife with hypocrisy; that's one of the reasons I abhor it so! Your cousins sound weird,if you'll pardon me. Lol. Are they teenagers, though? I mean, teens will be teens, and they're bound to be rebellious to some degree; maybe they don't like being in jehova's merry little band. Lol. I'm glad I can be of some help; I always try and help my Brothers and Sisters in Satan if I can! Take care.
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 4:00 PM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello,

I know, i just wanted to let you know how much i appreciate it. Being new, i'm not as experienced as others and don't always understand what i experience at times.And i don't mean just for this. I've had weird shit happen to me that i didn't understand, alot was scary.  I just didn't wanna blurt the stuff out just like that because i didn't want people to think i was weird.

After reading certain things on the site though, now i understand more at least about the greys. But getting back to the subject, i was baptised when i was really young but never felt strongly for christianity, ever! My parents even took me to a priest... which i didn't see the point too. I'm sorry but i have no respect for christian priest at all. And i've learned first hand what was said on the site about keeping your mouth shut. I predicted the death of my cousin, and my parents seperation. I got bugged a whole lot after that. My family kept asking about what 'vibes' i got from this and that... in the end i was so fed up...

Wow, 1 year? You must have become quite close with Satan and the demons then, along with aquiring a good sence of who you really are, beliefs and learned quite alot. I have never summoned a demon either. Although a few days ago, i tried to get in contact with my demon guardian. I have for a few months been feeling like something was trying to contact me, but wasn't sure what. I think maybe it was him. See i can sence/ feel things but 99.9% of the time have no clue what it is. Which is frutrating.. . i tried the pendulumn thing, but that didn't go to well. so i just started reading up the names and such... and one name in particularly just wouldn't get out of my head. And whenever i say the name or think it i get a really nice warm feeling inside, so i don't know. I'm thinking he might be my guardian.

Well i have astraly projected a few times, only twice deliberatly one using the rolling out method the other shooting myself throught my third eye which hurt ( for some reason if your not really really relaxed you feel stuck in your back and it hurts really really bad...), and most times have met something. Just not sure what i would call the somethings. But my dreams have become really vivid, and yesterday... well this morning's one was... it creeped me out much. Well, when i was younger ( please don't laugh... ) i had these dreams, nightmares, i used to always dream that aliens were after me. They didn't do anything just stared at me with those big eyes. For years i was terrified, until i started killing them by strangling them. And would you believe after that, i started dreaming about them less and less until it stopped.

Yesterday, well this morning, i had a dream and the part that really stood out, i saw some in there, they looked a bit different though, they were taller, greyish-brown, there head wasn't big  and they had these weird wings that kinda looked like butterflies. .. and the phrase i remember was " were nearly the same..." or something like that and he/she whatever gender was really close to this guy, he kinda looked all entranced or something. When i woke up i was like, " like hell! i don't think so!" I know it was just a dream but i didn't feel comfortable at all. Like i wasn't alone, like something(s) were watching me. So i asked them, if it was something they did because i wasn't sure of what was acceptable or not to ask, but if they could remove the negativity and odd feeling i felt and thanked them. Not to long after i started feeling better. I though maybe it ment i had some hidden issues i have to work throught or something. I never though someone could be trying to scare me...

Well my parents were, hum... can't really find the words for it. My mother has always though i was gifted or something, and my father always makes fun/ tries to prove that every religion is the same... so whatever, i like my earth parents but i don't believe there my real family. Which probably sounds weird...but its just how i feel.

Well my earth cousins actually are jehova witnesses and you know, they talk about sex and all this stuff. I didn't think they were supose to act that way. But when you think about it, i mean so many people say there this and don't act like it. It just seems a bit hypocritical, or however it goes. Luckilly, they know better then to try and force that stuff down my troat.

Heh heh, it did. Somethimes it just feels good to be able to talk to someone about stuff. In particular i mean this. It's new to me, ever since i started the exercises/ trying to contact my dg i feel so much more peaceful and oddly confident but i know i couldn't talk to anyone here about it... Even my best friend,... i know they wouldn't understand.. .

Thanks sister, to you as well. ^^
I hope i can learn much and be of at least some help to Father.



From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 10:49:00 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

        You're mor than welcome! Always glad to help a fellow Satanist if I can. Yeah, I wish more people would look at the site like that...really, if one thinks about it, all the stuff on there makes so much sense! I'd never particularly felt one way or the other about the jews when I was without, but now I'm beginning to really not like them. Gee, wonder why? Lol.   Well I've been a Satanist for a little over a year; though most of it I've just spent in researching and such. I didn't wanna try and summon a demon or whatever without knowing all I can about true magick and stuff. Besides, I just found it so fascinating, and there's always so much to learn! Speaking for myself, I unfortunately didn't have any dreams that were out of the ordinary or suipernatural; wish I would! But oh well. Lol. I'm adventurous that way; I wouldn't mind a bit. However, I've heard that some people do receive strange or unsettling dreams when they first come to Father...it really all depends. Everyone's different, you know. I wouldn't worry overmuch about it, Sister. Sometimes, the enemy seeks to frighten newbies away by giving them intense or disturbing dreams, and other times it's simply Father Satan or your guardian communicating with you. What happened in your dream, may I ask? I'm glad your GD and Father helped you; they're really good about that. Don't worry so much about offending them; Father in particular is really lenient. He knows you're new, he knows you're apt to make mistakes and such; he isn't gonna bite your head off for little things. He's patient and gentle, like a good father ought to be, unlike that stupid Adonai. Were you raised xian, by the way? I fortunately was not; my mom didn't push any kind of religion onto me, saying whatever one I chose in the end was up to me. She doesn't know I'm a Satanist yet, but when I do tell her in the end she'll accept it, 'cause she loves me and she knows I'm still her daughter and am a good person. She's a very open-minded woman. I thank Lord Satan every day that I wasn't raised Jehova's Witness! Bleh. Those people creep me the fuck out. And they  annoy me. Luckily they don't bother me much; only stopped by to talk to me once, and another time they shoved one of their filthy pamphlets under my door; I just tossed it in the trash once I realized what it was. Well, hope that helped. Take care, and may Father bless and keep thee! Hail Satan Enki!
----- Original Message ----- From: Melanie Hachey To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Sunday, March 08, 2009 3:43 AM Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hi there,

Actually i got the shaved head thing from the demonic bible. When it said to do a ritual per night and such. I didn't mean to stereotype anyone or anything.
And i think your right about the energy thing. =)

If i might ask, how long have you been a satanist? I'm asking because i had a really really vivid dream this morning, which left me a little freacked. But to keep this short and go right to the point. I asked the demons and my guardian demon  if they could remove any residue negative energy from it ( of course stating before that i was sorry if i offended them, and that i didn't mean to because i was new and didn't know eactly what i could ask or not...).

I started feeling calmer pretty quick. It felt like calming energy was being sent to my belly and i heard something. Well, not by my ears. It was like everything when quiet in my head, more then usual, and i heard what sounded like crowing- but it was high pitch... and a few really loud noises outside but i think that's the apartment, even though my guardian is known for being loud and a few unexplained things going off in the past days, that had my roomy freacking out might i add,i though it was him.

Do things like this happen alot at first? I'm just curious as to what to expect as i am new.
And yeah the site is really good, wish more people would look at it from an open point of view and see it for what it really is. When you think about all the negative programming that has come out of christianity and what it does to someone. I think the little bit of awkardness i feel is because of that, the whole we can't talk to gods and stuff. I know i felt drawn here for a reason. And i feel much more safe for some reason.

Thanks Allison, i wish the same to everyone who embarks on this path. =)


From: Allison Passino <chimera11@verizon. net
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Sunday, March 8, 2009 12:18:05 AM
Subject: Re: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.

Hi! Yeah, me too. Just keep at it; that's all I can tell ya. Lol.   I believe they can hear our thoughts and feel the energy when we direct it to focus on the demon of our choice; we may not always hear their responses, but they do respond. Besides,those guys are hella busy! Lol. I read on the Jos that Thoth was the busiest of the demons; he's so popular.   No, of course not! All that shaved head stuff is really kind of a stereotype anyway, or at least I'm pretty certain it is. I'm gonna eventually join the NSm myself, and there's nothing on their site says you gotta shave your head! Lol. Yeah, that Blacksun site is awesome! All  kinds of good stuff on there; it's really quite fascinating. Good luck, my friend! Hail Satan!
----- Original Message ----- From: nexusrzing To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com Sent: Saturday, March 07, 2009 6:24 AM Subject: [HellsArmy666] Re: hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.
Hello Allison,

nice to meet you too! really? thanks for letting me know. that is a big reasurance for me! now i don't feel to bad. i though that i HAD to learn that within the first week/ or that something was wrong with me that i wasn't getting it. Because the breathing is going along great as well as me feeling really relaxed and almost numb but... even when i do the ladder, elevator, hell i've even tried going down stairs... it's like hit or miss. Somethimes it works other times not... but i have no intention of giving up, and now that i know it is normal, it's all good.

glad to be here! i really like the blacksun website, so much interesting stuff to read. I actually downloaded some things from the site here and have been reading those as well. You can tell so much when into it. Some people are really knowledgable. I just don't like the whole shaving head thing. Takes me forever to grow my hair. Is that really a nessesity i wonder?

well, i'm good at sensing/ feeling energy, i think that's the only thing i'm actually good at so i do feel the air thicken and lots of warm touches ( shoulders, arm, near me when im all nice in comfy in bed ) and such.

I see. I don't know why i worried about that. It should be obvious they wouldn't mind. Does this mean they can hear my thoughts and energy directed to them?

--- In HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com, "Allison Passino" <chimera11@. .. wrote:

Hi. Nice to meet you! Don't worry about the trance thing...I and many other newer Satanists have trouble with that. You just have to keep at it. You'll get there eventually. Welcome to the group! Oh, and don't worry about possibly being a bother; the demons and Father love to help us. You may not always know when they're near or be able to talk with them, but they never leave you. Hail Satan!
----- Original Message -----
From: nexusrzing
To: HellsArmy666@ yahoogroups. com
Sent: Friday, March 06, 2009 5:28 AM
Subject: [HellsArmy666] hey, new and thirsty for knowledge.


hello,

Firstly, if this ain't in the right spot, sorry. i didn't see any directories so i just posted this wherever...

I can't remember how or why i found this site a few days ago but ever since i did i couldn't stop thinking about it. I have been a a spiritual slump for awhile, and nothing seemed to feel right.

For some reason i felt drawn here, so i joined. I try to listen to my gut feelings as most i can since there usually right. Hoping to find useful information, and to learn. I'm tired of all the lies, the unanswered questions, i just want to find something that's real and give it my all. I wonder if that makes me sound selfish...

I started doing the training exercises, and am on my third day of week 1. I'm trying to learn as much as i can. I do the exercises 3 times a day. My body gets really relaxed fast now, and my body seems to be getting more comfortable with the breathing method. I have only reached the 'falling effect' twice though. So i'm a bit worried that maybe i'm not progressing as fast as i should...

Also, for the new ones (or those that remember when they were new), did you feel a bit awkward at first? Like you really want to contact/ talk to satan and the demons ( are some ways better then others btw? ) but are afraid that you would be a bother?

thanks
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Now with a new friend-happy design! Try the new Yahoo! Canada Messenger

<[/IMG]Yahoo! Canada Toolbar : Search from anywhere on the web and bookmark your favourite sites. Download it now!
Looking for the perfect gift? Give the gift of Flickr!
Be smarter than spam. See how smart SpamGuard is at giving junk email the boot with the All-new Yahoo! Mail
 

Al Jilwah: Chapter IV

"It is my desire that all my followers unite in a bond of unity, lest those who are without prevail against them." - Satan

Back
Top